ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n nor_o do_v i_o read_v there_o that_o he_o do_v rest_n but_o i_o read_v that_o when_o he_o have_v make_v man_n he_o do_v rest_n because_o â—e_v then_o have_v one_o to_o who_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n god_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n to_o who_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v forgive_v he_o o_o my_o soul_n how_o can_v thou_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o thou_o have_v ask_v and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n god_n account_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n not_o from_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o he_o redeem_v it_o as_o if_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o man_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n have_v be_v imperfect_a without_o his_o redemption_n and_o all_o other_o time_n not_o worth_a the_o notice_n save_v only_o that_o which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o come_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n time_n itself_o deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o not_o to_o be_v untimed_a after_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o for_o as_o no_o satisfactory_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o so_o many_o idolatry_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v of_o their_o nation_n so_o neither_o why_o time_n itself_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v long_o before_o christ_n come_n for_o the_o outrageous_a sin_n and_o villainy_n which_o be_v act_v by_o man_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v in_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v time_n still_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o defection_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o their_o defiance_n against_o god_n because_o christ_n may_v not_o lose_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v to_o save_v repentant_a sinner_n so_o say_v saint_n peter_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o his_o will_n be_v that_o since_o his_o son_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n both_o sinful_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n shall_v come_v to_o salvation_n thus_o in_o god_n account_n that_o be_v only_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o give_v christ_n and_o why_o not_o also_o in_o we_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o for_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n till_o we_o have_v gain_v christ_n there_o may_v be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n before_o but_o not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n though_o we_o live_v to_o methuselah_n age_n be_v but_o imperfection_n of_o time_n till_o with_o good_a old_a simeon_n we_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o see_v and_o embrace_v the_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o then_o our_o life_n though_o never_o so_o short_a will_v immediate_o be_v so_o complete_a and_o perfect_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o say_v lord_n now_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n without_o any_o long_a stay_n lord_n new_a let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n plain_o that_o though_o never_o so_o age_v in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a child_n in_o his_o account_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o do_v we_o true_o believe_v this_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o our_o own_o belief_n we_o will_v look_v much_o less_o after_o the_o man_n and_o much_o more_o after_o the_o christian_a less_o after_o ourselves_o more_o after_o our_o saviour_n less_o after_o our_o interest_n more_o after_o our_o devotion_n since_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o perfect_a time_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n do_v once_o make_v so_o in_o the_o world_n and_o still_o be_v please_v to_o make_v so_o in_o our_o heart_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o those_o heavenly_a sphere_n by_o who_o revolution_n philosophy_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o measure_v the_o duration_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o though_o time_n do_v borrow_v its_o continuance_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o borrow_v its_o perfection_n only_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o continuance_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o moment_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o fleet_a time_n but_o in_o its_o good_a employment_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n be_v exceed_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v admire_v that_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v time_n but_o i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o motion_n because_o it_o produce_v eternity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o motion_n which_o alone_o afford_v rest_n unto_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o consider_v my_o bless_a saviour_n humble_v himself_o but_o exalt_v and_o raise_v i_o o_o thou_o bless_a month_n of_o december_n wherein_o the_o earth_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o heaven_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n have_v give_v we_o he_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o cap._n ii_o contain_v the_o reason_n of_o christ_n welcome_a the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o redemption_n sect_n i._o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n in_o our_o nature_n no_o gift_n can_v prove_v a_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o in_o love_n not_o government_n not_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o best_a temporal_a the_o other_o the_o best_a spiritual_a gift_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o porch_n call_v beautiful_a act_n 3._o 2._o wherein_o all_o mankind_n lame_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n have_v a_o long_a time_n lay_v expect_v alm_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n let_v we_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o there_o contemplate_v and_o consider_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o send_v his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v thankful_a heart_n to_o bid_v he_o welcome_n nor_o pious_a heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o come_n that_o as_o he_o come_v at_o first_o for_o our_o redemption_n so_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o part_n of_o christian_a divinity_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o also_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n saint_z john_n 3._o 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o man_n be_v no_o other_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o grand_a reason_n of_o our_o joyful_o receive_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v this_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n infinite_a and_o undeserved_a love_n towards_o we_o for_o god_n first_o gift_n to_o man_n be_v his_o love_n in_o his_o son_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v his_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v god_n first_o gift_n be_v grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n his_o second_o gift_n be_v christ_n give_v we_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o master_n of_o scholastical_a subtlety_n make_v this_o a_o rule_n of_o sound_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o sound_a religion_n inter_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la dantis_fw-la primum_fw-la donum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_fw-mi &_o quisquis_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ejus_fw-la quem_fw-la primo_fw-la that_fw-mi amato_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la alterius_fw-la doni_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la doni_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la
how_o god_n proceed_v in_o primo_fw-la secundo_fw-la tertio_fw-la quarto_fw-la instanti_fw-la concern_v judas_n and_o make_v judas_n a_o sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o at_o all_o and_o a_o final_a sinner_n before_o he_o suppose_v god_n to_o hate_v he_o final_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v under_o god_n hatred_n till_o he_o look_v on_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o which_o the_o learned_a grotius_n say_v distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tua_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la momenta_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la circa_fw-la hominem_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la we_o must_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o moment_n in_o god_n will_v concern_v sinful_a man_n grotius_n his_o moment_n come_v very_o near_o to_o scotus_n his_o instant_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la christi_fw-la mortem_fw-la the_o first_o moment_n be_v before_o the_o death_n and_o pason_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o god_n be_v altogether_o angry_a secundum_fw-la est_fw-la positâ_fw-la jam_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la the_o second_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n make_v in_o this_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v tertium_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la homo_fw-la verâ_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credit_n &_o christus_fw-la credentem_fw-la deo_fw-la commendat_fw-la the_o three_o moment_n be_v after_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v actual_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o christ_n actual_o recommend_v the_o believer_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o moment_n god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v and_o well_o please_v with_o the_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o benefit_n if_o not_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n for_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o recommend_v he_o be_v say_v in_o saint_n paul_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o but_o himself_o say_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o do_v not_o recommend_v the_o world_n unto_o god_n john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n his_o reconciliation_n it_o seem_v concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o his_o recommendation_n concern_v only_o the_o person_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n even_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o his_o reconciliation_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n for_o there_o be_v a_o meritorious_a or_o potential_a and_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o actual_a reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n the_o potential_a reconciliation_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o the_o actual_a reconciliation_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n because_o it_o be_v found_v on_o the_o application_n of_o that_o merit_n unto_o our_o soul_n still_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o we_o only_o for_o his_o sake_n excellent_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la tribus_fw-la elohim_n cap._n 1._o gloss_v upon_o those_o word_n mat._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tria_fw-la beneficia_fw-la iis_fw-la paucis_fw-la verbis_fw-la docet_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la seu_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la three_o blessing_n do_v god_n the_o father_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o few_o word_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n the_o blessing_n of_o dilection_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o of_o adoption_n or_o regeneration_n we_o belove_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o dilection_n we_o son_n in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o adoption_n we_o accept_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n add_v to_o this_o voice_n hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o plain_o show_v that_o the_o voice_n itself_o come_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o in_o he_o belove_v and_o son_n and_o such_o in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v the_o voice_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n be_v heavenly_a bless_v be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o both_o and_o we_o beseech_v he_o to_o repeat_v this_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o to_o renew_v this_o heavenly_a comfort_n by_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n sect_n vi_o god_n love_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a love_n therefore_o he_o scourge_v who_o he_o love_v the_o christian_a church_n not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o expostulate_v for_o be_v scourge_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v as_o christ_n be_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o god_n love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o not_o causeless_o so_o also_o he_o love_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o fond_o or_o preposterous_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fond_a loveâ—_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chastn_v but_o it_o be_v a_o save_a love_n for_o when_o he_o chastn_v he_o chastn_v we_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o love_v not_o like_o a_o fond_a mother_n who_o have_v rather_o venture_v to_o break_v she_o own_o heart_n than_o her_o child_n stomach_n for_o god_n will_v make_v his_o son_n by_o adoption_n like_o his_o son_n by_o nature_n who_o he_o most_o love_a and_o yet_o he_o most_o scourge_v he_o will_v make_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v like_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o he_o will_v make_v they_o like_o he_o by_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n hence_o happy_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o we_o find_v many_o and_o great_a expostulation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n as_o particular_o psalm_n 74._o and_o jer._n the_o twelve_o yet_o we_o scarce_o find_v so_o much_o as_o a_o direct_a complaint_n which_o be_v much_o less_o than_o a_o expostulation_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v teach_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o look_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o her_o master_n and_o sure_o she_o be_v she_o can_v fare_v worse_o therefore_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n ashamed_a to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 74._o 1._o o_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o since_o she_o know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o or_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12._o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n since_o she_o know_v saint_n peter_n have_v say_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o or_o again_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v since_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_o 22_o 53._o or_o last_o with_o the_o same_o prophet_n wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o traitor_n among_o his_o own_o apostle_n and_o have_v show_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n consist_v not_o in_o have_v power_n to_o persecute_v but_o in_o have_v patience_n to_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n himself_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o theive_v and_o that_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o his_o church_n shall_v not_o great_o complain_v though_o she_o be_v crucify_v not_o only_o between_o but_o also_o by_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n the_o other_o of_o his_o patrimony_n saint_n paul_n have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o verse_n rom._n 2._o 22._o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n for_o in_o truth_n idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v the_o two_o grand_a scourge_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n idolatry_n whip_v god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n to_o let_v in_o other_o petty_a deity_n and_o sacrilege_n whip_v he_o in_o it_o they_o that_o abhor_v the_o sacrilege_n commit_v the_o idolatry_n they_o that_o abhor_v the_o idolatry_n commit_v the_o sacrilege_n sect_n vii_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v from_o his_o father_n to_o
holy_a word_n that_o she_o shall_v first_o faithful_o keep_v it_o and_o after_o that_o faithful_o interpret_v it_o wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v falsify_v her_o trust_n in_o keep_v god_n word_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o trust-worthy_a to_o interpret_v it_o which_o be_v bring_v all_o religion_n to_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o knowledge_n to_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o sure_o if_o the_o lord_n own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n have_v be_v so_o ill_o keep_v by_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o platform_n or_o rather_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v but_o very_o little_a or_o no_o assurance_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n divine_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n concern_v her_o faithful_a keep_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o will_v have_v be_v altogether_o needless_a have_v not_o some_o critic_n of_o late_a year_n obtrude_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o various_a lection_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o clear_v the_o text_n but_o puzzle_v it_o but_o let_v we_o ask_v they_o be_v the_o unknown_a manuscript_n or_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v copy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o text_n if_o the_o former_a we_o trust_v private_a man_n and_o private_a spirit_n which_o god_n never_o entrust_v with_o his_o word_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v as_o unquestionable_a a_o lord_n prayer_n as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n for_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o exact_o deliver_v we_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o undoubted_a original_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v saint_n chrysost_o speak_v who_o have_v so_o elegant_o and_o so_o exact_o expound_v at_o this_o doxology_n in_o his_o nineteen_o homily_n upon_o saint_n matthew_n plain_o show_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n thereof_o to_o the_o last_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o account_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n though_o as_o no_o part_n of_o the_o petition_n for_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o that_o evil_a one_o which_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n think_v fit_a to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o fight_n by_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o the_o king_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v no_o other_o but_o he_o for_o that_o the_o power_n be_v he_o to_o defend_v we_o and_o the_o glory_n be_v also_o he_o to_o reward_v we_o thus_o in_o effect_n saint_n chrysoft_a upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v beza_n have_v reckon_v he_o among_o those_o father_n who_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o omit_v these_o word_n in_o their_o exposition_n for_o sure_o he_o omit_v they_o not_o who_o expound_v the_o original_a greek_a though_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o saint_n augustine_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n omit_v they_o happy_o because_o they_o look_v no_o further_a than_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o add_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la and_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o doxology_n and_o yet_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o assert_v that_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o prayer_n habes_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la dominica_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o effect_n allow_v the_o doxology_n to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o praise_n nay_o indeed_o he_o do_v rather_o allege_v it_o in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n in_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n conclude_v with_o such_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o other_o than_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o doxology_n only_o apply_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la tibi_fw-la est_fw-la honour_n laus_fw-la gloria_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la potestas_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la à _fw-la seculis_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la &_o in_o omne_fw-la secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la but_o however_o if_o that_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o doxology_n or_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o saint_n matth._n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_o must_v be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o introduction_n and_o the_o last_o petition_n out_o of_o the_o same_o prayer_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o there_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o noster_fw-la qui_fw-la es_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la nor_o of_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la whereas_o the_o greek_a text_n give_v we_o that_o prayer_n with_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n matthew_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n not_o mangle_v but_o whole_a and_o entire_a though_o without_o its_o conclusion_n in_o saint_n luke_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n but_o only_o some_o man_n bold_a conjecture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o prayer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n matthew_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o introduction_n and_o last_o petition_n of_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n in_o saint_n luke_n for_o both_o alike_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a translation_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o either_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o bibles_n by_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n this_o day_n agnize_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v ready_a to_o depose_v the_o contrary_a all_o of_o they_o have_v the_o doxology_n annex_v to_o the_o petition_n as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o its_o premise_n without_o any_o the_o least_o interruption_n and_o then_o at_o last_o add_v '_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n receive_v those_o word_n of_o the_o doxology_n as_o a_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o their_o bibles_n though_o they_o find_v no_o footstep_n at_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o prayer_n both_o in_o its_o petition_n and_o in_o its_o conclusion_n have_v always_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o unquestionable_a part_n of_o saint_n matthews_n gospel_n both_o by_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o consequent_o those_o man_n have_v disparage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o disadvantage_v the_o christian_a religion_n who_o have_v either_o commence_v or_o continue_v either_o begin_v or_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n against_o this_o most_o holy_a prayer_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o use_n nay_o in_o truth_n such_o man_n have_v disparage_v and_o disadvantage_v themselves_o for_o cavil_v with_o that_o prayer_n which_o so_o plain_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v our_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v a_o ill_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o a_o worse_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n sure_o saint_n cyprian_a who_o whip_v those_o sectary_n with_o scourge_n that_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n church_n as_o not_o care_v by_o their_o obedience_n to_o say_v our_o mother_n will_v further_o have_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n have_v they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o abhor_v in_o their_o prayer_n to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o doubless_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v demand_v of_o we_o with_o what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o conscience_n we_o do_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o prayer_n who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o renounce_v his_o prayer_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o sober_a man_n to_o fear_v that_o we_o have_v also_o
and_o therefore_o seek_v after_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o month_n on_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v slay_v and_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v crucify_v but_o the_o gentile_a convert_v keep_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o therefore_o defer_v their_o feast_n till_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o day_n of_o the_o month_n so_o we_o see_v that_o both_o church_n agree_v about_o the_o feast_n itself_o and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o passeover_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v their_o disagreement_n be_v only_o about_o the_o very_a day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v mistake_v saint_n john_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o approbation_n to_o themselves_o as_o if_o because_o he_o have_v allow_v this_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v and_o by_o consequent_a establish_v the_o same_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o like_a mistake_n whereunto_o might_n also_o have_v be_v in_o other_o eastern_a church_n concern_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n have_v they_o retain_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v at_o first_o joint_o observe_v with_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n appear_v from_o ancient_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v clement_n cap._n 33._o and_o scaliger_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o church_n be_v convert_v betimes_o which_o retain_v that_o old_a custom_n quod_fw-la ethiope_n sabbatum_fw-la â—que_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la immune_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la judaismi_fw-la sed_fw-la veteris_fw-la christianismi_fw-la say_v he_o lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n do_v keep_v saturday_n a_o holiday_n as_o well_o as_o sunday_n be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v new_a jew_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v old_a christian_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n busy_v and_o spend_v itself_o whole_o upon_o duty_n not_o upon_o day_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o again_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 5_o 42._o this_o daily_a preach_v show_v their_o chief_a zeal_n be_v for_o duty_n not_o for_o day_n and_o yet_o their_o every_o day_n do_v not_o forbid_v their_o particular_a choice_n of_o one_o principal_a day_n for_o those_o holy_a purpose_n and_o performance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a day_n cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o for_o pray_v and_o for_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n for_o so_o we_o may_v well_o expound_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n with_o some_o ancient_a interpreter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a inference_n that_o some_o of_o late_o have_v make_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o part_n of_o that_o bless_v sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o change_v the_o very_a form_n institute_v in_o baptism_n because_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o many_o man_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_v 8._o 16._o &_o 19_o 5._o for_o without_o doubt_n if_o christ_n institution_n may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o in_o the_o one_o it_o may_v also_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o if_o not_o in_o the_o one_o than_o not_o in_o the_o other_o wherefore_o it_o be_v ill_o argue_v from_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o dicto_fw-la to_o a_o synecdoche_n partis_fw-la in_o facto_fw-la from_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o speak_v to_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a in_o do_v the_o bread_n may_v be_v name_v without_o the_o wine_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v give_v without_o it_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o half_a speech_n but_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o whole_a sacrament_n for_o though_o word_n be_v not_o sacrilegious_a in_o put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o speak_v yet_o work_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n by_o do_v but_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o right_a way_n of_o work_v for_o in_o speak_v we_o may_v follow_v the_o custom_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o precept_n and_o prescription_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n that_o wilful_o transgress_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v excuse_v from_o infidelity_n if_o we_o will_v embrace_v as_o we_o can_v just_o reject_v aquinas_n his_o distinction_n infidelis_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la habeus_fw-la malam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la sc._n christum_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la deficiens_fw-la in_o electione_n mediorum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la eligit_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la tradita_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o infidel_n not_o as_o err_v about_o the_o end_n for_o he_o aim_v at_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o err_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o he_o follow_v not_o those_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v he_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o err_v about_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n who_o will_v be_v account_v very_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n although_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v keep_v a_o festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o false_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n no_o more_o than_o they_o who_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o use_v false_a devotion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_a festival_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o much_o more_o by_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n which_o may_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o either_o in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v god_n blessing_n on_o the_o one_o nor_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o other_o nay_o indeed_o holy_a and_o religious_a prayer_n do_v in_o effect_n partake_v both_o of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v remembrance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v according_o observable_a that_o in_o all_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o they_o a_o recognition_n or_o profession_n of_o some_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v a_o special_a remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o honour_n always_o conclude_v per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o false_a devotion_n that_o be_v not_o true_a in_o themselves_o or_o not_o true_a in_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n who_o use_v they_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a administration_n do_v all_o alike_o profane_a a_o festival_n nay_o saint_n paul_n think_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o sufficient_o celebrate_v by_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n but_o he_o require_v also_o the_o give_v of_o alm_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o he_o choose_v such_o a_o day_n for_o it_o as_o can_v not_o but_o very_o much_o advance_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o argue_v from_o the_o day_n to_o the_o duty_n bid_v they_o consider_v what_o great_a mercy_n the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o very_a day_n for_o that_o alone_o will_v make_v they_o willing_o and_o liberal_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o distress_a member_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n upon_o those_o festival_n which_o they_o celebrate_v in_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n convey_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v their_o alm_n as_o well_o as_o to_o receive_v
name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o my_o disciple_n even_o by_o baptism_n here_o be_v such_o a_o commission_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v his_o call_n both_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o for_o they_o have_v a_o power_n only_o from_o christ_n power_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v and_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o their_o master_n do_v but_o in_o effect_n strive_v to_o justle_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v set_v one_o day_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n will_v now_o willing_o acknowledge_v and_o reverent_o adore_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o do_v not_o willing_o now_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o power_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v under_o it_o against_o their_o will_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o reign_v after_o that_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n as_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 11._o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o after_o that_o exercise_v his_o government_n so_o visible_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o now_o he_o do_v but_o only_o by_o the_o essential_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o for_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n no_o less_o as_o king_n then_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v all_o man_n either_o to_o his_o father_n or_o under_o he_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o person_n be_v immortal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n do_v not_o actual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v potential_o there_o that_o be_v in_o right_a and_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n even_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v exalt_v and_o draw_v all_o his_o mystical_a body_n thither_o after_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v still_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n or_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v then_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o as_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o also_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o excellent_o saint_n augustine_n ipsam_fw-la dexteram_fw-la intelligite_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la accepit_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la judicicaturus_fw-la qui_fw-la prius_fw-la venerat_fw-la judicandus_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la pater_fw-la judicat_fw-la quenquam_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la honorent_fw-la filium_fw-la sicut_fw-la honorant_fw-la patrem_fw-la by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n have_v receive_v who_o be_v take_v into_o god_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o judge_v who_o at_o first_o do_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v comâ—…_n all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v 〈…〉_z as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o ouâ—_n blessed_a saviour_n not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o declare_v eph._n 1._o 21._o when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n these_o word_n can_v be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v never_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n so_o likewise_o saint_n cyprian_n dominus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la fuerat_fw-la quip_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o manebat_fw-la in_o patre_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la ante_fw-la non_fw-la sedebat_fw-la the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o where_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n never_o sit_v before_o but_o let_v saint_n augustine_n determination_n decide_v this_o controversy_n who_o purposely_o handle_v it_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la symbolo_fw-la cap._n 8._o quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la patris_fw-la homo_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la processit_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la non_fw-la recessit_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o god_n but_o since_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v there_o also_o as_o man._n sect_n iii_o that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o invocation_n of_o or_o adoration_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o religion_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o no_o power_n to_o prevail_v against_o it_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v yes_o for_o none_o else_o be_v none_o else_o can_v be_v there_o but_o only_o he_o for_o by_o this_o argument_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o the_o angel_n much_o less_o have_v he_o say_v so_o to_o any_o man_n and_o â—ow_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v unto_o either_o sit_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o our_o invocation_n and_o adoration_n place_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o thus_o invest_v a_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la pallium_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la sc_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la efficii_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o gloriosissimae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la genitricis_fw-la ejus_fw-la beatorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n take_v this_o pall_n and_o with_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o episcopal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n for_o to_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n with_o almighty_a god_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o join_v she_o and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o power_n with_o he_o since_o they_o all_o go_v together_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o therefore_o laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la use_v by_o bellarmine_n at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o general_a controversy_n must_v needs_o beget_v a_o new_a controversy_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n amicable_o conclude_v among_o those_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o to_o think_v but_o to_o know_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o such_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
shall_v bless_v id_fw-la est_fw-la you_o shall_v use_v this_o very_a prescript_n form_n of_o blessing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o as_o occasional_a as_o general_a not_o as_o particular_a we_o find_v moses_n himself_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o another_o case_n for_o when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o he_o say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o flee_v before_o thou_o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n numb_a 10._o 35_o 36._o he_o that_o consider_v how_o oft_o the_o ark_n move_v and_o rest_v must_v needs_o confess_v that_o moses_n use_v this_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n very_o often_o if_o to_o the_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o exclude_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n let_v we_o blame_v saint_n paul_n for_o say_v moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n heb._n 3._o 9_o but_o if_o rather_o for_o the_o solemnity_n and_o reverence_n and_o certainty_n of_o religion_n that_o all_o israel_n may_v pray_v with_o he_o and_o know_v his_o prayer_n before_o hand_n may_v pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n of_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o not_o blame_v god_n church_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v faithful_a unless_o she_o careful_o observe_v this_o rule_n if_o it_o have_v any_o ill_a blemish_n thou_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 15._o 21._o though_o it_o be_v a_o lamb_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v any_o ill_a blemish_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o thy_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hog_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n jarchy_n gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o show_v that_o a_o lamb_n may_v no_o less_o be_v exclude_v for_o his_o il-favoredness_a than_o a_o hog_n for_o his_o uncleanness_n nay_o indeed_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n god_n own_o gloss_n mat._n 1._o 8._o and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a or_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o offering_n you_o bring_v be_v not_o unclean_a in_o itself_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o sick_a it_o be_v unclean_a in_o its_o use_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o more_o either_o to_o conform_v their_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o to_o convince_v their_o disobedience_n against_o it_o he_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o to_o conscience_n say_v offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n q._n d._n if_o it_o be_v against_o thy_o sense_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o governor_n let_v it_o be_v much_o more_o against_o thy_o conscience_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o thy_o maker_n for_o if_o man_n who_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o much_o more_o god_n who_o sit_v on_o the_o heaven_n will_v disdain_v thy_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a offering_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v serious_o to_o who_o care_n and_o charge_n do_v god_n commit_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v he_o trust_v every_o man_n to_o bring_v what_o he_o please_v or_o do_v he_o trust_v only_o the_o priest_n as_o to_o offer_v so_o also_o to_o see_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v sure_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o who_o say_v curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n ver_fw-la 14._o do_v not_o so_o much_o curse_v the_o people_n for_o deceive_v their_o priest_n as_o he_o do_v curse_v the_o priest_n for_o deceive_v their_o god_n these_o be_v the_o grand_a impostor_n these_o be_v the_o most_o unpardonable_a deceiver_n because_o to_o all_o other_o deceit_n they_o add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o deceive_v their_o trust_n god_n have_v lay_v a_o trust_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o so_o negligent_o perform_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v rather_o to_o deceive_v then_o to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n according_o all_o his_o contestation_n be_v with_o they_o all_o his_o expostulation_n against_o they_o as_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v my_o name_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o despise_v thy_o name_n you_o offer_v pollute_v bread_n upon_o my_o altar_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o pollute_v thou_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contemptible_a ver_fw-la 7._o if_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v either_o contemn_v for_o want_n of_o due_a honour_n or_o profane_v for_o want_n of_o due_a fear_n if_o either_o his_o name_n be_v despise_v or_o his_o altar_n be_v pollute_v he_o expostulate_v not_o with_o the_o people_n but_o only_o with_o the_o priest_n either_o about_o the_o contempt_n or_o about_o the_o profanation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v his_o trustee_n both_o for_o â—â—s_o name_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v despise_v and_o also_o for_o his_o altar_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v profane_v and_o be_v there_o a_o less_o care_n to_o be_v take_v about_o our_o spiritual_a then_o be_v about_o their_o material_a sacrifice_n about_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n then_o about_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n about_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o about_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o herd_n about_o our_o prayer_n then_o about_o their_o bullock_n be_v not_o our_o prayer_n real_a sacrifice_n when_o as_o their_o bullock_n be_v but_o typical_a as_o say_v athenagoras_n most_o divine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o he_o and_o what_o need_n will_v he_o have_v of_o any_o other_o hecatomb_n of_o any_o other_o magnificent_a sacrifice_n for_o sure_a one_o pure_a head_n be_v more_o to_o god_n than_o a_o hundred_o ox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o whole_a burn_a offering_n which_o god_n need_v not_o yet_o let_v i_o offer_v unto_o he_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n even_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o proceed_v from_o my_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n himself_o say_v otherwise_o under_o the_o law_n but_o that_o he_o set_v a_o much_o high_a value_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o flock_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n there_o he_o make_v light_a esteem_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o flock_n offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a there_o he_o make_v great_a esteem_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o soul_n psal_n 50._o then_o let_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o blemish_n in_o our_o prayer_n than_o he_o be_v with_o they_o for_o blemish_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o as_o then_o his_o anger_n be_v chief_o against_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v now_o chief_o against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o oversee_v the_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o oversee_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o second_o milevitane_n council_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o other_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v peruse_v and_o approve_v in_o some_o synod_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nullae_fw-la aliae_fw-la preces_fw-la omnino_fw-la dicantur_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la prudentioribus_fw-la tractate_n vel_fw-la comprobatae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la council_n milev_n 2_o can._n 12._o we_o have_v determine_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v peruse_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n or_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o some_o synod_n lest_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v and_o save_a faith_n shall_v either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o out_o of_o carelessness_n have_v escape_v the_o composer_n of_o any_o public_a prayer_n they_o right_o judge_v they_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o according_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v no_o long_o be_v other_o man_n sin_n but_o they_o and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o liturgy_n that_o man_n
my_o hand_n accept_v of_o any_o offering_n sect_n xiii_o a_o new_a song_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n careful_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o true_a piece_n of_o reformation_n for_o man_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o new_a song_n put_v into_o her_o mouth_n mere_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o her_o saviour_n nativity_n how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n in_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o psalmist_n even_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o god_n psalm_n 40._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o this_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n in_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o very_a psalm_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o which_o word_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o this_o same_o very_a psalm_n and_o point_n as_o direct_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o finger_n of_o the_o baptist_n do_v point_n at_o he_o after_o he_o be_v come_v when_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o finger_n for_o that_o very_a cause_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v we_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n gentile_n ossa_fw-la collegerant_fw-la &_o cumbusserant_fw-la sed_fw-la digitus_fw-la ille_fw-la quo_fw-la dominum_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanum_n venientem_fw-la monstravit_fw-la dicens_fw-la ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la comburi_fw-la durandus_fw-la in_o rationali_fw-la lib._n 7._o de_fw-la decollatione_fw-la s._n johannis_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o a_o new_a song_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o mouth_n even_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n to_o show_v that_o great_a be_v his_o thanksgiving_n yet_o great_a his_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n as_o it_o appear_v psalm_n 40._o 6_o 7._o o_o lord_n my_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o wondrous_a work_n which_o thou_o have_v do_v like_a as_o be_v also_o thy_o thought_n which_o be_v to_o us-ward_n if_o i_o will_v declare_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v and_o all_o these_o wondrous_a work_n and_o thought_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v consummate_v and_o complete_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o come_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v say_v above_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o come_v it_o seem_v god_n the_o son_n be_v so_o long_o before_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o come_n into_o the_o world_n sure_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o forget_v and_o resolve_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o god_n the_o father_n do_v the_o like_a heb._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o point_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o some_o man_n persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o think_v only_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o as_o be_v the_o penman_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o text_n and_o the_o applyer_n of_o they_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v look_v and_o point_n very_o punctual_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n tell_v the_o angel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n according_o sing_v a_o most_o heavenly_a hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n at_o his_o birth_n not_o only_o in_o heaven_n for_o their_o own_o joy_n and_o exultation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v always_o sing_v to_o he_o there_o but_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n or_o at_o least_o very_a near_o it_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o sing_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v just_o be_v account_v a_o piece_n of_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o if_o god_n who_o have_v bid_v the_o angel_n worship_v he_o have_v bid_v man_n not_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v sure_o a_o strain_n of_o very_o bad_a logic_n and_o of_o far_o worse_a divinity_n sect_n fourteen_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n the_o psalmist_n teach_v we_o a_o lesson_n of_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o appear_v psalm_n 72._o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o 8._o and_o 9_o verse_n from_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n far_o beyond_o solomon_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o 10._o and_o 11._o verse_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o the_o king_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o present_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n mat._n 2._o who_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v both_o call_v and_o repute_v king_n and_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o premise_n be_v thanksgiving_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v everlasting_a mercy_n even_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a thankfulness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n even_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n which_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o this_o wondrous_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n amen_o amen_n there_o be_v the_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n heaven_n be_v from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o its_o creation_n fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n but_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o our_o sinful_a soul_n be_v empty_a for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o his_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o mercy_n sect_n xv._n time_n not_o perfect_a in_o god_n account_n from_o our_o creation_n but_o from_o our_o redemption_n the_o jew_n not_o destroy_v and_o time_n not_o vntimed_a mere_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n time_n still_o continue_v for_o the_o world_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o his_o come_n no_o other_o time_n perfect_a in_o god_n account_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o time_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o our_o account_n but_o that_o wherein_o we_o receive_v he_o god_n account_v that_o only_a the_o perfection_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o if_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v before_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a time_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o make_v man_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n after_o it_o till_o he_o redeem_v he_o divine_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o hexameron_n and_o not_o the_o less_o divine_o because_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n basil_n for_o the_o latin_a father_n borrow_v of_o the_o greek-fathers_n as_o late_a divine_n have_v since_o borrow_v from_o they_o fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la non_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la fecit_fw-la solemn_a lunam_fw-la stellas_fw-la nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la requieverit_fw-la sed_fw-la lego_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la requieverit_fw-la habens_fw-la câ—i_fw-la peccata_fw-la dimitteret_fw-la god_n make_v heaven_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o do_v rest_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o
silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o
renounce_v his_o communion_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v renounce_v his_o prayer_n but_o must_v also_o by_o consequence_n renounce_v his_o communion_n but_o let_v saint_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o good_a spokesman_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la dominica_n say_v thus_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la vivere_fw-la docuit_fw-la &_o orare_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la prece_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la quam_fw-la filius_fw-la docuit_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la loquimur_fw-la facilius_fw-la audiamur_fw-la he_o that_o make_v we_o to_o live_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a again_o que_fw-fr enim_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la magis_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la à _fw-la christâ—_n nobis_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la what_o prayer_n can_v be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o that_o which_o he_o give_v we_o who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n last_o oremus_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la sicut_fw-la magister_fw-la deus_fw-la docuit_fw-la let_v we_o pray_v my_o belove_a brethren_n as_o god_n our_o master_n have_v teach_v we_o agnoscaâ—_n pater_fw-la filii_fw-la svi_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la precem_fw-la facimus_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o pectore_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o in_fw-la voce_fw-la let_v god_n the_o father_n see_v his_o own_o son_n word_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o let_v he_o also_o that_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o in_o our_o tongue_n here_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a cord_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v a_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n why_o we_o shall_v often_o say_v our_o father_n as_o become_v dutiful_a child_n that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v own_o and_o hear_v we_o god_n the_o son_n may_v pray_v with_o we_o and_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n may_v accompany_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n sect_n ix_o whether_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n in_o christ_n can_v true_o and_o right_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n only_o the_o outward_a seal_n of_o adoption_n say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n or_o can_v lawful_o and_o laudable_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n be_v according_a to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n as_o our_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a pray_n and_o nothing_o that_o so_o much_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o serious_a consideration_n and_o devout_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o he_o that_o do_v cordial_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n will_v not_o easy_o forget_v the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o true_o theological_a observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o nineteen_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o our_o own_o prayer_n we_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v not_o only_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o our_o own_o obligation_n to_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n or_o alliance_n for_o though_o the_o title_n of_o father_n belong_v to_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n by_o adoption_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n son_n in_o his_o eternal_a son_n and_o call_v we_o first_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n we_o do_v implicit_o and_o virtual_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o happy_a estate_n through_o his_o eternal_a son_n that_o though_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o though_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v enemy_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o we_o do_v beseech_v he_o to_o confirm_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v his_o child_n by_o frame_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n whilst_o he_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o our_o life_n with_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n such_o as_o may_v show_v all_o manner_n of_o dutifulness_n to_o our_o father_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n this_o happy_a estate_n we_o acknowledge_v he_o convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o baptism_n when_o he_o make_v we_o christian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o christ_n child_n of_o god_n and_o inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o or_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o or_o when_o god_n sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v we_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o when_o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v yet_o in_o plain_a term_n when_o god_n first_o make_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o the_o privilege_n of_o call_v he_o father_n for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n our_o father_n for_o whence_o shall_v they_o have_v it_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o yet_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a heretofore_o for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o not_o be_v yet_o exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o consequent_o not_o reckon_v or_o repute_v among_o god_n child_n whence_o that_o memorable_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o primus_fw-la sermo_n quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la gratia_fw-la o_o homo_fw-la faciem_fw-la tuam_fw-la non_fw-la audebas_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la attollere_fw-la &_o subito_fw-la accepisti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la christi_fw-la ex_fw-la malo_fw-la servo_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la bone_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n sc_n our_o father_n how_o much_o grace_n and_o favour_n do_v it_o import_v thou_o do_v not_o dare_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o thou_o do_v sudden_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o of_o a_o bad_a servant_n thou_o become_v a_o good_a son_n ergo_fw-la attolle_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la genuit_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la redemit_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la therefore_o now_o be_v baptize_v lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o thy_o father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v redeem_v thou_o by_o his_o son_n and_o say_v our_o father_n conclude_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o say_v so_o before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o doubtless_o the_o text_n which_o say_v the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n luke_n 7._o 30._o do_v much_o more_o declare_v that_o those_o christian_n do_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la consilium_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la concilium_fw-la dei_fw-la audi_fw-la ergo_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la nexus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la solveretur_fw-la inventum_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la homo_fw-la vivus_fw-la moreretur_fw-la &_o vivus_fw-la resurgeret_fw-la say_v the_o same_o saint_n ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la cap._n 6._o therefore_o be_v baptism_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n hear_v it_o therefore_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v in_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v sin_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o world_n have_v in_o his_o counsel_n appoint_v baptism_n whereby_o be_v yet_o alive_a he_o may_v both_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o
we_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o to_o embrace_v we_o and_o his_o side_n to_o be_v pierce_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n his_o two_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o cleanse_v and_o strengthen_v we_o by_o that_o same_o flesh_n be_v he_o make_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o in_o that_o same_o flesh_n do_v he_o actual_o suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o first_o buy_v the_o purchase_n and_o which_o do_v still_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o salvation_n sect_n iii_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o great_a loveliness_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n knowledge_n in_o the_o natural_a man_n exalt_v he_o above_o other_o man_n but_o knowledge_n in_o the_o good_a christian_a who_o always_o love_v what_o he_o know_v of_o christ_n exalt_v he_o above_o himself_o by_o know_v natural_a truth_n i_o do_v improve_v my_o reason_n but_o by_o know_v supernatural_a truth_n i_o do_v also_o improve_v my_o religion_n the_o improvement_n of_o my_o reason_n exalt_v i_o above_o other_o man_n but_o the_o improvement_n of_o my_o religion_n exalt_v i_o above_o myself_o and_o what_o knowledge_n can_v improve_v my_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o my_o faith_n therefore_o let_v i_o ever_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 8._o for_o indeed_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v set_v down_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o that_o treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a according_o aquinas_n make_v it_o equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 22_o ae_z qu._n 2._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n say_v he_o of_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o eternal_a blessedness_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 4._o 12._o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v say_v he_o as_o absolute_a a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v explicit_o believe_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o take_v this_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgn_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n but_o a_o calumny_n in_o he_o that_o say_v of_o the_o protestant_n for_o these_o good_a gospeler_n have_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v eternal_a life_n without_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o christ_n and_o his_o passion_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o subtle_a point_n of_o the_o papist_n historical_a faith_n then_o of_o the_o lively_a justify_v faith_n wherewith_o these_o evangelical_n brethren_n in_o all_o security_n be_v warrant_v of_o the_o certain_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o assure_a glory_n in_o the_o next_o reynolds_n against_o whitaker_n p._n 282._o for_o no_o true_a protestant_n do_v believe_v and_o indeed_o no_o true_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o believe_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v justify_v itself_o much_o less_o can_v it_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o wherefore_o protestant_n do_v not_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o trinity_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o only_o say_v the_o former_a truth_n be_v believe_v with_o the_o great_a astonishment_n and_o admiration_n the_o latter_a truth_n with_o the_o great_a affiance_n or_o affection_n but_o neither_o with_o a_o great_a certainty_n or_o confidence_n then_o the_o other_o fides_n ex_fw-la ae_z quo_fw-la assentit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la articulis_fw-la fidei_fw-la quoad_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la faith_n do_v equal_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o assent_v the_o sublim_v truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n she_o believe_v with_o admiration_n the_o comfortable_a truth_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n she_o belieu_v with_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o dreadful_a truth_n of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v she_o believe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o contristation_n but_o all_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n whether_o sublime_a or_o comfortable_a or_o dreadful_a she_o believe_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o undoubted_a confidence_n and_o those_o who_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v rather_o a_o effect_n then_o a_o cause_n of_o justification_n do_v not_o confine_v our_o justify_n faith_n mere_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o one_o article_n but_o do_v only_o profess_v that_o though_o true_a faith_n have_v as_o many_o act_n as_o object_n and_o have_v as_o many_o object_n as_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v from_o god_n yet_o it_o justify_v the_o sinner_n only_o by_o this_o one_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n thus_o do_v we_o desire_v with_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v our_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o dream_v not_o of_o a_o righteousness_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n either_o by_o a_o vain_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o entire_o with_o affection_n or_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n that_o believe_v not_o true_o without_o mistake_n or_o deception_n wherefore_o antitrinitarian_n and_o antichristian_a may_v go_v for_o all_o one_o in_o the_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o papist_n account_n for_o indeed_o they_o have_v always_o go_v for_o one_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v aquinas_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o western_a let_v we_o now_o hear_v damascene_fw-la speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr orthodoxy_n fide_fw-la and_o five_o chapter_n that_o the_o two_o chief_n head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o treat_v only_o of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o these_o two_o head_n he_o not_o only_o join_v but_o also_o compare_v together_o in_o one_o chapter_n show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o
of_o the_o sixteen_o psalm_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o their_o own_o plain_a proper_a sense_n whereby_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o who_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o that_o himself_o have_v acknowledge_v some_o peculiar_a eminence_n of_o this_o psalm_n from_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o therefore_o have_v thus_o gloss_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v glorious_a or_o precious_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v a_o golden_a psalm_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o see_v that_o mystery_n in_o it_o which_o alone_o have_v give_v it_o that_o glorious_a title_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o christian_a festival_n call_v easter_n as_o it_o be_v a_o anniversary_n feast_n to_o express_v the_o christian_n joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o christian_n jubilee_n or_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o confine_v but_o enlarge_v and_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o confine_v or_o hinder_v but_o rather_o assist_v and_o help_v by_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o christian_n unspeakable_a joy_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o by_o oppose_v the_o grand_a christian_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o express_v that_o joy_n for_o excellent_o greg._n naz._n and_o most_o like_o a_o true_a divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d orat._n 39_o the_o sum_n or_o business_n of_o a_o festival_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v the_o thesis_n into_o a_o hypothesis_n the_o sum_n and_o business_n of_o this_o festival_n be_v to_o remember_v christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o christian_n must_v remember_v god_n so_o that_o to_o oppose_v this_o festival_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o can_v oppose_v this_o anniversary_n but_o we_o must_v also_o oppose_v our_o weekly_a lord_n day_n therefore_o do_v that_o council_n judicious_o which_o begin_v its_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n with_o this_o canon_n custodite_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la denuo_fw-la peperit_fw-la &_o à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la liberavit_fw-la estote_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hymnis_fw-la &_o laudibus_fw-la dei_fw-la animo_fw-la corporeque_fw-la intenti_fw-la &_o si_fw-la aliter_fw-la fecerit_fw-la rusticus_fw-la aut_fw-la servus_n gravioribus_fw-la fustium_fw-la ictibus_fw-la verberabitur_fw-la council_n matiscon_n 2._o cap._n 1._o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o anew_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o of_o you_o intent_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o country_n man_n or_o servant_n do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o cudgel_v for_o his_o pain_n and_o bullinger_n in_o his_o decade_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n why_o set_v time_n and_o season_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v oportet_fw-la autem_fw-la definitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la consecratum_fw-la esse_fw-la exercitio_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la dominicum_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiendum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la de_fw-la pauculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la festis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peragimus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ascentionis_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o missionis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o discipulos_fw-la libertas_fw-la enim_fw-la christiana_n non_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la &_o dissolutio_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la piaeque_fw-la observationis_fw-la juvantis_fw-la &_o provehentis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o charitatem_fw-la proximi_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o set_v and_o certain_a time_n consecrate_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o i_o think_v the_o same_o of_o those_o other_o festival_n institute_v and_o observe_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o nativity_n incarnation_n circumcision_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n for_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o a_o licentious_a dissolution_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o pious_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n as_o tend_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o christian_a brethren_n yet_o do_v we_o most_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o christian_n feast_n of_o jubilee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o day_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o indeed_o so_o do_v saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v that_o text_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n because_o it_o be_v then_o easter_n or_o whitsuntide_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n but_o to_o show_v that_o a_o good_a christian_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o therefore_o every_o day_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o festival_n so_o that_o in_o saint_n chrysostom_n judgement_n saint_n paul_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o short_a extract_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o jubilee_n jubilate_n deo_fw-la omnis_fw-la terra_fw-la o_o keep_v your_o jubilee_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o land_n psalm_n 100_o 1._o only_o the_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o express_v in_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o but_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n ought_v to_o hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o he_o exod._n 5._o 1._o but_o much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o people_n we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n much_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o sheep_n the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o song_n of_o jubilee_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o as_o ver_fw-la 1._o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o jubilee_n but_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 3._o o_o go_v your_o way_n into_o his_o gate_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o into_o his_o court_n with_o praise_n and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o there_o be_v the_o jubilee_n but_o ver_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o his_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o grace_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n a_o grace_n without_o repent_v the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v still_o continue_v so_o notwithstanding_o our_o multiply_a provocation_n a_o mercy_n with_o end_v his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o a_o truth_n without_o fail_v his_o truth_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o moreover_o in_o who_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o meeting_n when_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v that_o this_o christ_n be_v we_o make_v we_o by_o conjunction_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n by_o propitiation_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o genesis_n to_o the_o revelation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n so_o long_o foreshow_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o so_o long_o foretell_v in_o the_o prophet_n particular_o isa_n 53._o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n so_o that_o though_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n can_v ask_v the_o question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dumb_a before_o the_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
those_o our_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n why_o do_v this_o particle_n therefore_o begin_v the_o prayer_n at_o the_o mass_n but_o only_o to_o show_v as_o say_v the_o ritualist_n that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v begin_v and_o that_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o only_o continue_v and_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o otherwise_o continue_v or_o conclude_v than_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o will_v they_o join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o our_o new_a worship_n or_o be_v that_o not_o a_o new_a worship_n mere_o of_o our_o own_o invent_v wherein_o they_o can_v will_v not_o join_v with_o we_o since_o they_o glorify_v god_n only_o in_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o venture_v to_o glorify_v he_o in_o any_o other_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v god_n to_o accept_v one_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o while_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o glorify_v he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o make_v grace_n not_o the_o inchoation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o contradiction_n of_o glory_n or_o unless_o we_o will_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o best_o practise_v such_o song_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v sing_v in_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o sing_v there_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sing_v they_o here_o do_v not_o indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o come_v thither_o and_o from_o sing_v there_o nor_o be_v this_o a_o causeless_a fear_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v proclaim_v himself_o a_o jealous_a god_n have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o same_o case_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n those_o holy_a prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v sure_o do_v glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o he_o through_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o intercessor_n do_v not_o can_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o just_a or_o safe_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n at_o any_o time_n much_o less_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n word_n for_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o church_n be_v his_o church_n but_o from_o his_o word_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v indeed_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o most_o infallible_a doctor_n if_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o as_o what_o prayer_n go_v from_o man_n to_o god_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a worship_n so_o what_o precept_n come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n by_o he_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n thaet_fw-la have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n be_v one_o of_o his_o precept_n and_o that_o twice_o repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n rev._n 19_o 9_o &_o 22._o 9_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o not_o think_v to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o worship_n both_o alike_o questionable_a saint_n augustine_n give_v we_o such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o will_v quite_o exclude_v all_o but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la interpellat_n &_o pro_fw-la quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la be_v verus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n ac_fw-la intercessor_n noster_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 8._o he_o that_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v our_o true_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n mark_v how_o he_o make_v mediator_n and_o intercessor_n both_o one_o though_o some_o of_o late_o will_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o by_o that_o new_a distinction_n of_o mediator_n redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la saying_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v also_o with_o he_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n a_o distinction_n not_o know_v in_o aquinas_n his_o day_n who_o conclude_v positive_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n and_o prove_v his_o position_n by_o saint_n paul_n word_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o elude_v this_o text_n by_o say_v mediator_n est_fw-la duplex_fw-la redemptionis_fw-la &_o intercessionis_fw-la a_o mediator_n be_v twofold_a of_o redemption_n and_o of_o intercession_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o say_v vnus_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la one_o be_v two_o a_o singular_a be_v a_o plural_a for_o there_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o distinction_n unless_o there_o be_v two_o and_o therefore_o a_o singular_a subject_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o make_v one_o two_o or_o a_o singular_a a_o plural_a and_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v vnus_fw-la mediator_n declare_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o proposition_n so_o numerical_a and_o singular_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o distinction_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o make_v of_o one_o subject_n numerical_o the_o same_o two_o specifical_o distinct_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o mediator_n mere_o of_o intercession_n and_o not_o of_o redemption_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v for_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o because_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o ver_fw-la 6._o how_o then_o can_v any_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o i_o who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o ransom_v i_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o go_v to_o they_o for_o intercession_n to_o who_o i_o can_v go_v for_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o not_o whole_o pant_v and_o gasp_v after_o his_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o folly_n in_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o impiety_n in_o i_o to_o neglect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o neglect_v the_o mediator_n god_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o of_o my_o own_o make_v can_v i_o bestow_v any_o of_o my_o hope_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o none_o of_o my_o faith_n and_o charity_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o have_v i_o too_o much_o of_o these_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o can_v take_v or_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o from_o my_o god_n be_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o any_o creature_n can_v i_o devote_v myself_o too_o much_o to_o a_o true_a invocation_n or_o will_v not_o a_o false_a invocation_n set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o a_o false_a religion_n calumniate_v the_o truth_n and_o endanger_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o redemption_n well_o then_o &_o tutior_fw-la &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v my_o rule_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o saviour_n honour_n and_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o saint_n out_o of_o my_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v both_o safe_a and_o sound_a so_o to_o do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v object_v against_o i_o for_o go_v to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o son_n but_o i_o must_v object_v against_o myself_o for_o go_v to_o god_n by_o the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n in_o conjunction_n with_o much_o more_o in_o derogation_n to_o his_o son_n wherefore_o i_o must_v resolve_v to_o let_v the_o saint_n stand_v in_o my_o calandre_n but_o not_o let_v they_o come_v into_o my_o liturgy_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v either_o exclude_v my_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o own_o office_n of_o intercession_n or_o at_o least_o exclude_v myself_o and_o my_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o i_o in_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o his_o father_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v without_o his_o intercession_n if_o not_o damnable_a for_o i_o to_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o though_o other_o be_v careless_a in_o this_o point_n who_o pretend_v to_o a_o perfection_n if_o not_o to_o a_o supererogation_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o i_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o pray_v against_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o willing_o admit_v a_o sin_n into_o my_o
earth_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o condescension_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruct_v of_o mercy_n by_o promise_v of_o peace_n by_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o delight_n that_o he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o very_a last_o word_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o word_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v certain_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o mere_o from_o god_n blessing_n therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v after_o god_n blessing_n then_o after_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o peace_n either_o before_o or_o without_o his_o blessing_n expect_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v bless_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v blessing_n and_o must_v be_v the_o last_o in_o we_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o part_v from_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o we_o be_v blessing_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o blessing_n will_v not_o take_v we_o up_o thither_o without_o it_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o christ_n part_v from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v they_o and_o take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v that_o curse_v and_o rail_v shall_v not_o make_v one_o man_n and_o much_o less_o one_o church_n part_n from_o another_o and_o both_o part_n from_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n love_n as_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o despersion_n that_o be_v to_o several_a nation_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o rail_n be_v oppose_v to_o blessing_n which_o opposition_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o also_o revile_n and_o reproach_n against_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o curse_n and_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o the_o common_a road_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o blazen_a their_o own_o righteousness_n chief_o by_o other_o pretend_v sin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o as_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o our_o call_n and_o to_o our_o inheritance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o part_v not_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o rail_v it_o will_v either_o part_v we_o from_o our_o call_n or_o part_n both_o we_o and_o our_o call_n from_o our_o inheritance_n it_o will_v either_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o part_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o give_v a_o fair_a guess_n at_o it_o from_o that_o curse_n or_o malediction_n since_o common_o use_v by_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n general_n indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sentiat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la may_v we_o not_o here_o put_v indulgentiam_fw-la for_o indignationem_fw-la and_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o ever_o tradition_n will_v help_v out_o the_o text_n let_v it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o saviour_n last_o word_n and_o his_o best_a word_n both_o together_o but_o tradition_n can_v help_v we_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v from_o the_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o his_o father_n creature_n with_o their_o creator_n either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v although_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n can_v right_o do_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v here_o only_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o benediction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v say_v saint_n peter_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n say_v saint_n john_n it_o seem_v grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n for_o we_o find_v only_a peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n john_n hint_n a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o unreasonable_o build_v this_o position_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v for_o benediction_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v certain_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o benediction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o even_o that_o record_v luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v his_o last_o blessing_n though_o perchance_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v both_o it_o and_o he_o cap._n ii_o christ_n consider_v while_o he_o be_v ascend_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n the_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v best_a discover_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n for_o he_o ascend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o borrow_v from_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n mark_v yet_o use_v a_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o mark_v 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o twofold_a expression_n he_o go_v up_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o show_v our_o saviour_n twofold_a title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n he_o claim_v heaven_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o man_n he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o reward_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o
domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n iâ—_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v â—ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loqui_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o speak_v comfortable_o other_o comfort_n go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o ear_n than_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o his_o stock_n be_v increase_v his_o request_n grant_v his_o cause_n advance_v it_o be_v only_o this_o comfort_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o revive_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o here_o be_v two_o distinct_a time_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o time_n not_o accept_v that_o be_v of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n and_o a_o time_n accept_v that_o be_v of_o peace_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n for_o epiphanius_n his_o argumentation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n si_fw-la fuit_fw-la unus_fw-la annus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la fuit_fw-la alter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o christ_n preach_v one_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v accept_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n labour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o 19_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o preach_v only_o but_o one_o year_n for_o there_o must_v also_o be_v another_o year_n wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v and_o noâ—_n accept_v his_o logic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v though_o his_o tenant_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n who_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o one_o year_n as_o clemens_n nor_o two_o year_n as_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v it_o but_o four_o full_a year_n so_o here_o the_o inference_n be_v unquestionable_a if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n of_o banishment_n of_o captivity_n before_o the_o pardon_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n of_o peace_n of_o restitution_n of_o liberty_n after_o it_o if_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expulsion_n or_o rejection_n while_o we_o be_v enemy_n this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o acceptance_n or_o admission_n now_o we_o be_v son_n as_o say_v sant_n paul_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o that_o be_v a_o day_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o a_o a_o time_n not_o accept_v this_o a_o time_n accept_v the_o time_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o time_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o opposite_a time_n the_o time_n that_o sin_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o warfare_n banishment_n and_o captivity_n the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reign_v in_o we_o be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o of_o liberty_n first_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o a_o peace_n of_o heart_n john_n 14._o 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a the_o peace_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o heart_n a_o peace_n that_o put_v away_o all_o trouble_n and_o all_o fear_n all_o trouble_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n outward_o and_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o shall_v disturb_v our_o peace_n inward_o which_o be_v the_o invincible_a reason_n saint_n augustin_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o state_n of_o bliss_n because_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o consequent_o interrupt_v their_o blessedness_n and_o aquinas_n affirm_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v no_o less_o sure_a of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o bliss_n then_o of_o the_o bliss_n itself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v actual_o present_a nothing_o to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o full_a quietation_n of_o their_o will_n without_o which_o blessedness_n itself_o can_v be_v no_o blessedness_n 22._o q._n 18._o art_n 2_o 3._o second_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o that_o to_o our_o true_a country_n even_o to_o heaven_n the_o philosopher_n can_v point_v thither_o with_o his_o finger_n but_o the_o christian_a point_n thither_o with_o his_o heart_n for_o that_o be_v once_o touch_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n always_o move_v and_o beat_v towards_o heaven_n as_o a_o needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n move_v always_o towards_o the_o pole_n for_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o their_o hope_n be_v so_o full_a of_o immortality_n that_o they_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o resign_v this_o mortal_a life_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v it_o as_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o so_o journer_n hereon_o earth_n and_o that_o their_o country_n where_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o last_a &_o a_o sure_a dwell_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n as_o sai_z saint_n paul_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v carnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o this_o house_n of_o earth_n be_v but_o our_o tabernacle_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o this_o we_o groan_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v this_o be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v as_o build_v by_o man_n that_o be_v a_o building_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n three_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o time_n of_o liberty_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o liberty_n as_o sin_n be_v of_o thraldom_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n to_o serve_v ourselves_o which_o be_v the_o great_a servitude_n so_o grace_n be_v a_o conversion_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o true_o a_o slave_n as_o he_o that_o serve_v himself_o and_o none_o so_o true_o free_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v his_o god_n nemo_fw-la libre_fw-la nisi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la none_o be_v a_o free_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n may_v not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o paradox_n if_o we_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o wisdom_n but_o think_v and_o say_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o the_o seraphical_a doctor_n tunc_fw-la homo_fw-la rectus_fw-la est_fw-la quum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la adaequatur_fw-la summâ—_n veritati_fw-la in_o cognoscendo_fw-la voluntas_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la summa_fw-la bonitati_fw-la in_o diligendo_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la continuatur_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la in_o operando_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la rectus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o rector_n ipse_fw-la deo_fw-la subditus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la alia_fw-la bonav_n prol._n in_o lib._n 2._o sent._n man_n iâ—_n then_o only_o well_o govern_v in_o himself_o and_o governor_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o he_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n his_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o his_o will_n to_o desire_v he_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o in_o his_o power_n of_o action_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o high_a power_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o he_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o liberty_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o give_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n only_o enjoy_v see_v it_o in_o the_o son_n gift_n if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o john_n 8._o 38._o see_v it_o in_o the_o servant_n receipt_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n psal_n 119._o 45._o they_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a freeman_n for_o they_o be_v so_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o son_n for_o as_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o dominion_n claim_v they_o for_o servant_n so_o the_o transcendency_n of_o his_o goodness_n accept_v they_o for_o son_n and_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o both_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o child_n sect_n ii_o that_o christ_n be_v general_o communicate_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o baptism_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o regenerate_a and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n or_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
grievous_a temptation_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o discover_v though_o that_o it_o have_v its_o work_n be_v unreasonable_a to_o deny_v therefore_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o king_n david_n afford_v we_o a_o threefold_a excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n 1._o quia_fw-la din_n noluit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la manere_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la cord_n doluit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la potius_fw-la fragilitate_fw-la naturae_fw-la quam_fw-la libidine_fw-la peccandi_fw-la gratianus_n de_fw-fr poenit._n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o 1._o that_o he_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o for_o else_o he_o be_v too_o long_o in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o whole_a year_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v repent_v of_o it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n then_o of_o wilfulness_n now_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o resistance_n before_o his_o sin_n of_o his_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n in_o it_o of_o his_o repentance_n after_o it_o you_o will_v answer_v yourself_o it_o be_v from_o some_o good_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o which_o make_v he_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n even_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o temptation_n and_o according_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o first_o penitential_a prayer_n cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v certain_o in_o he_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o therefore_o not_o take_v away_o from_o he_o when_o he_o sin_v and_o thus_o much_o aquinas_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v quod_fw-la charitas_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la moventis_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la diligendum_fw-la deum_fw-la impeccabilitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vnde_fw-la impossible_a est_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la simul_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la quod_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n velit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la movere_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la charitatem_fw-la amittat_fw-la peccando_fw-la 22â—_n q._n 24._o be_v 10._o charity_n or_o grace_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o two_o proposition_n shall_v be_v both_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v move_v a_o man_n to_o love_n god_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o sin_n shall_v lose_v that_o love_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o they_o who_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v still_o retain_v he_o for_o god_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v not_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v take_v he_o away_o again_o but_o this_o spirit_n still_o abide_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o be_v whole_o conquer_v much_o less_o captivate_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o either_o hold_v they_o up_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v or_o raise_v they_o up_o when_o they_o be_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o change_v the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o for_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v immutable_a so_o be_v his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o seal_n can_v never_o be_v total_o deface_v let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o he_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o love_v what_o he_o name_v do_v certain_o either_o first_o or_o last_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n depart_v from_o it_o either_o by_o his_o righteousness_n or_o by_o his_o repentance_n for_o though_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v want_v to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o want_v to_o himself_o shall_v his_o spirit_n begin_v a_o good_a work_n and_o not_o accomplish_v it_o shall_v he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o finish_v the_o building_n we_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o least_o haply_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14._o 28_o 29_o 30._o be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v this_o jeer_n and_o scoff_n upon_o man_n but_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o may_v be_v pass_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unrighteous_a but_o also_o unreasonable_a to_o ascribe_v less_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n than_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o word_n be_v make_v powerful_a by_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v it_o but_o saint_n paul_n ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n say_v and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 32._o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o then_o sure_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n much_o more_o which_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o build_v you_o up_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o when_o power_n and_o will_n be_v both_o in_o the_o premise_n the_o work_n or_o effect_n must_v be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o then_o though_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o yet_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o build_v we_o up_o we_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n to_o be_v raise_v at_o last_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o though_o heaven_n be_v as_o far_o above_o our_o desert_n as_o above_o our_o reach_n yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v will_v also_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v glorify_v and_o thus_o the_o same_o aquinas_n right_o ground_n our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n not_o upon_o man_n righteousness_n which_o may_v fade_v and_o decay_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o upon_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o all-saving_a mercy_n which_o can_v never_o decay_v spes_fw-la viatorum_fw-la non_fw-la innititur_fw-la principaliter_fw-la gratiae_fw-la jam_fw-la habitae_fw-la sed_fw-la divinae_fw-la omnipotentiae_fw-la &_o misericordie_a per_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eam_fw-la consequi_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o rely_v principal_o upon_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v but_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n who_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v grace_n again_o if_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v without_o heresy_n that_o grace_n itself_o may_v fail_v yet_o we_o can_v suppose_v without_o infidelity_n that_o god_n power_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o fail_v and_o that_o can_v as_o easy_o restore_v grace_n as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o give_v it_o but_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o let_v we_o go_v so_o far_o in_o our_o supposition_n have_v thus_o dogmatical_o determine_v this_o controversy_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o church_n will_v scarce_o now_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o decretory_a sentence_n or_o papal_a determination_n quoth_v in_o illis_fw-la donis_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la greg._n 2._o moral_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o abide_v in_o god_n elect_v as_o to_o those_o gift_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v though_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v say_v sometime_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o wherefore_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n be_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v adopt_v to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o habitual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n for_o that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o always_o to_o work_v in_o they_o a_o actual_a perseverance_n in_o godliness_n without_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o the_o
partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o his_o first_o list_n of_o title_n he_o make_v they_o much_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o in_o his_o second_o he_o suppose_v they_o little_a less_o than_o god_n christ_n as_o man_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humanity_n make_v they_o a_o choose_v a_o holy_a a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o capite_fw-la tria_fw-la possumus_fw-la considerare_fw-la say_v aqu._n tertia_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 8._o be_v 1._o ordinem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n for_o he_o be_v near_o the_o most_o high_a in_o who_o alone_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n then_o be_v finite_a no_o less_o than_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n or_o equi-distance_n from_o infinity_n and_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n only_o he_o that_o have_v join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o person_n can_v join_v they_o together_o by_o his_o mediation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v john_n 1_o 16._o quo_fw-la propinquius_fw-la est_fw-la receptivum_fw-la causae_fw-la influenti_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantius_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o near_a that_o which_o receive_v the_o influence_n be_v to_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o be_v supply_v thus_o astronomy_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o light_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o opposition_n when_o it_o be_v far_a from_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v more_o enlighten_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n receive_v most_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v near_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o person_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a of_o either_o sort_n who_o be_v the_o near_a god_n in_o this_o conjunction_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n for_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n â—f_o all_o other_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o head_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o religious_a soul_n depend_v on_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o suppose_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a strength_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unlogicall_a much_o more_o by_o a_o untheological_a supposition_n which_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_a strength_n by_o a_o supponis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supponendum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v strength_n from_o himself_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v logical_o because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n much_o more_o theological_o because_o it_o be_v against_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la john_n 15._o 5._o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la say_v aquinas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o for_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o appear_v john_n 1._o 3._o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_o saint_a augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o say_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o proud_a in_o quo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la instruit_fw-la humilium_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la obstruit_fw-la superborum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a to_o have_v my_o heart_n instruct_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v my_o mouth_n stop_v and_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o saviour_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o 14._o or_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v i_o follow_v saint_n paul_n humility_n and_o say_v most_o glad_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o power_n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o himself_o but_o weakness_n be_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o christian_a who_o desire_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o saviour_n hence_o saint_n bernard_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o destitui_fw-la ac_fw-la dificere_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la memet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la virtutum_fw-la virtute_fw-la stabiliar_a serm._n 25._o supper_n cant._n o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o firm_a and_o defective_a even_o to_o a_o swoon_a fit_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o come_v very_o near_a saint_n paul_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o i_o virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o continuance_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v in_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n company_n but_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o entertainment_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o bewail_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n but_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o make_v a_o whole_a sermon_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o forequote_v 15._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n by_o consider_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o sermon_n for_o therein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v we_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n believe_v his_o promise_n by_o love_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o by_o desire_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o presence_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v inflame_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n for_o although_o his_o command_n be_v enough_o to_o compel_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o those_o reason_n be_v five_o whereof_o four_o be_v positive_a argument_n the_o five_o be_v privative_a the_o first_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o own_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n of_o purge_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o cleanse_v v_o 3._o by_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o that_o faith_n can_v rest_v but_o upon_o infallibility_n and_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n aught_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o only_o very_o just_a and_o reasonable_a but_o also_o very_o necessary_a and_o religious_a since_o we_o all_o know_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o hope_v our_o prayer_n shall_v find_v admittance_n to_o god_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v not_o intercede_v with_o we_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n also_o teach_v we_o to_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n after_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n then_o pray_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o we_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v hear_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o own_o but_o of_o his_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o those_o who_o worship_v angel_n that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n col._n 2._o 19_o because_o in_o such_o worship_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o nor_o they_o with_o he_o accorcord_o saint_a chrysostome_n thus_o expostulate_v with_o such_o a_o worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v you_o let_v go_v the_o head_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o member_n whilst_o you_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v have_v put_v in_o saint_n too_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o that_o worship_n have_v be_v then_o in_o fashion_n and_o not_o immediate_o by_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o fall_v from_o he_o you_o be_v certain_o lose_v and_o the_o way_n to_o fall_v from_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v immediate_a hold_n on_o he_o for_o he_o that_o lay_v not_o immediate_a hold_n of_o he_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v of_o he_o it_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n not_o of_o the_o body_n that_o give_v the_o nourishment_n whereby_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v of_o the_o body_n no_o less_o than_o man_n according_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o accurse_v they_o who_o call_v upon_o angel_n in_o their_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 35._o because_o such_o man_n have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a evasion_n of_o baronius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o false_a angel_n which_o the_o heathen_a call_v genii_n for_o beside_o that_o no_o christian_n ever_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o canon_n only_o concern_v christian_n it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o absurdity_n to_o be_v pin_v upon_o a_o council_n to_o say_v they_o speak_v of_o angel_n when_o they_o mean_v devil_n for_o our_o part_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o pray_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a unwarrantable_a a_o very_a unsafe_a a_o very_a uncomfortable_a way_n of_o pray_v because_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o though_o he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o can_v will_v not_o say_v our_o brother_n though_o he_o do_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o the_o creator_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o can_v join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o intercession_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o church_n require_v our_o communion_n only_o by_o authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o church_n can_v just_o require_v our_o communion_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o practice_n wherein_o itself_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o we_o can_v only_o hold_v of_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o some_o corrupt_a member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o can_v hold_v of_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o in_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o that_o so_o begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o end_v with_o christ_n so_o begin_v in_o earth_n as_o that_o it_o end_v in_o heaven_n saint_n john_n determination_n may_v best_o decide_v this_o controversy_n for_o some_o man_n perverseness_n have_v make_v it_o so_o who_o in_o very_a few_o word_n thus_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n impart_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o his_o church_n that_o she_o may_v reserve_v they_o to_o herself_o but_o that_o she_o may_v publish_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o his_o people_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o god_n have_v declare_v they_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v declare_v they_o to_o you_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o declare_v these_o christian_a truth_n to_o the_o people_n be_v to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n and_o end_n with_o christ_n nor_o will_v the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o but_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n he_o desire_v not_o to_o magnify_v this_o communion_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o his_o saviour_n he_o therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o second_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o preach_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o all_o preach_n even_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n with_o christ_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet_n 1._o 3_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o partaker_n of_o but_o also_o communicants_a in_o or_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o end_n of_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o be_v that_o you_o may_v thereby_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o impart_v to_o you_o this_o knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v have_v part_n in_o the_o same_o life_n and_o godliness_n he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o publish_v they_o ro_o you_o that_o by_o these_o you_o also_o with_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o this_o communion_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a task_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o be_v the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o death_n i_o will_v yet_o allege_v one_o more_o testimony_n for_o it_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o show_v we_o the_o right_a and_o the_o straight_a way_n thither_o and_o he_o bid_v we_o follow_v peace_n with_o
the_o sabbath_n be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o their_o ancient_a and_o first_o father_n adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mince_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o abraham_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o rigid_o and_o severe_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v hospinian_o opinion_n justine_n martyr_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v before_o abraham_n nor_o the_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n and_o so_o refute_v trypho_n objection_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v slight_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o other_o outward_a observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n and_o oblation_n neither_o now_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v among_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v righteous_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o calumniate_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v grant_v any_o intrinsical_v or_o inherent_a holiness_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o in_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v establish_v before_o moses_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o other_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o after_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o confequent_a there_o be_v one_o moral_a righteousness_n before_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o law_n a_o three_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o righteousness_n unknown_a to_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v without_o set_v up_o two_o several_a distinct_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o two_o several_a distinct_a religion_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v two_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n in_o religion_n for_o though_o both_o be_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o almighty_a god_n yet_o substance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n even_o concern_v tithe_n for_o tithe_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v alike_o moral_a if_o what_o be_v numeral_a be_v moral_a in_o the_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o moral_a in_o the_o other_o nay_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n before_o moses_n be_v undisputable_a not_o so_o his_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n whence_o it_o appear_v god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o person_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n concern_v tithe_n mat._n 23._o 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n call_v in_o effect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremonial_a institution_n the_o light_a while_o he_o plain_o call_v those_o moral_a duty_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o magnify_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v vilify_v the_o other_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o not_o for_o what_o they_o pay_v but_o for_o what_o they_o omit_v not_o for_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o for_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v over_o zealous_a and_o over_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o payment_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a institution_n to_o prefer_v circumstance_n above_o substance_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o day_n or_o other_o adjunct_n then_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o incur_v this_o woe_n and_o it_o be_v too_o too_o plain_a that_o since_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o poor_a minister_n tithe_n be_v never_o less_o in_o fashion_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o request_n since_o we_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n we_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_o 11._o 42._o since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n have_v be_v quite_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v up_o both_o together_o and_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempori_fw-la servientes_fw-la apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o time_n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n if_o it_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domino_fw-la servientes_fw-la apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o erasmus_n have_v give_v we_o that_o interpretation_n on_o rom._n 12._o 11._o and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o vorstius_n will_v fain_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a lection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n common_o receive_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n come_v under_o our_o dispute_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o the_o other_o assertion_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n come_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o save_v by_o he_o let_v we_o gloss_n the_o four_o commandment_n according_a to_o this_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n by_o our_o gloss_n neither_o sin_n against_o religion_n by_o have_v a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n nor_o sin_n against_o communion_n by_o have_v no_o liturgy_n which_o be_v both_o peccancy_n against_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v neither_o idolise_v nor_o profane_a much_o less_o rob_v either_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v both_o peccancy_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o 4._o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o have_v a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o not_o exclude_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o include_v it_o let_v we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o christian_a communion_n by_o have_v no_o liturgy_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n in_o general_n that_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o particular_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n second_o the_o establishment_n of_o
again_o and_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o best_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n argugument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n argument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o text_n say_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v exclude_v much_o the_o great_a part_n from_o mercy_n let_v we_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o our_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n that_o be_v may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o in_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o can_v i_o lack_v nothing_o a_o psalm_n make_v concern_v all_o israel_n say_v kimchi_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o need_v not_o change_v but_o only_o rectify_v his_o gloss_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o protect_v they_o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o curate_n for_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o cure_n immediate_o to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o it_o be_v aver_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 18._o viz._n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v borrow_v these_o word_n from_o her_o master_n mouth_n shall_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o zeal_n and_o justify_v they_o with_o his_o constancy_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v also_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o latter_a also_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o in_o the_o best_a time_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o worst_a a_o witness_n when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n a_o martyr_n when_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o they_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v feel_v thy_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o will_v let_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o martyrdom_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o destruction_n only_o upon_o themselves_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v god_n church_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o martyr_n for_o it_o no_o they_o shall_v destroy_v only_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o just_a lot_n be_v deliver_v when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o whence_o be_v infer_v this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o their_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n shall_v atlea_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o death_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o truth_n be_v also_o their_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v false_a to_o they_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o trustee_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n concern_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o again_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n practical_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n speculative_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v by_o saint_n paul_n example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n which_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n even_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_o apostolical_a which_o most_o incorrupt_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o most_o zealous_o practise_v what_o it_o preach_v nor_o may_v such_o a_o church_n be_v dismay_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n even_o as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n ready_a either_o to_o deride_v the_o repentance_n or_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n assure_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o plain_o answer_v and_o thereby_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n what_o to_o answer_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o
trust_n and_o neither_o will_v care_v to_o invade_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o will_v soon_o see_v so_o much_o belong_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n trust_v have_v of_o late_o be_v most_o dispute_v though_o the_o priest_n trust_v have_v be_v least_o obey_v for_o indeed_o the_o priest_n rise_v against_o the_o prince_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v all_o in_o a_o manner_n rise_v against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o find_v so_o many_o break_a lineament_n in_o the_o face_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o great_a ruptute_n in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o all_o rebellion_n in_o state_n all_o schism_n in_o church_n proceed_v from_o this_o mischievous_a resolution_n that_o inferior_n to_o compass_v their_o own_o end_n do_v make_v it_o no_o shame_n and_o will_v fain_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n either_o impudent_o to_o oppose_v or_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n impious_o to_o usurp_v their_o superior_n trust_n the_o first_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o priest_n will_v have_v no_o king_n the_o second_o great_a breach_n be_v the_o people_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n god_n keep_v we_o from_o the_o three_o that_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v no_o god_n but_o i_o be_o now_o to_o vindicate_v the_o trust_n of_o king_n if_o indeed_o that_o will_v admit_v of_o so_o mean_v a_o vindication_n yea_o rather_o let_v saint_n peter_n vindicate_v their_o trust_n see_v his_o successor_n have_v most_o oppose_v it_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjecti_fw-la estote_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la regi_fw-la quasi_fw-la praecellenti_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a thereby_o show_v that_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n deny_v the_o submission_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o submission_n deny_v the_o lord_n nor_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o limit_v the_o supremacy_n where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o safe_a to_o deny_v it_o since_o a_o limitation_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o partial_a negation_n for_o he_o that_o limit_n a_o affirmative_a to_o some_o particular_n deny_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n now_o this_o be_v god_n affirmative_a the_o king_n be_v supreme_a do_v you_o limit_v this_o to_o civil_a cause_n and_o you_o must_v deny_v it_o in_o ecclesiastical_a so_o god_n affirmative_a shall_v be_v make_v your_o negative_a therefore_o it_o be_v your_o safe_a way_n to_o say_v he_o be_v supreme_a in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a so_o shall_v you_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v yourself_o to_o he_o as_o thus_o supreme_a so_o shall_v you_o act_v with_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o new_a divinity_n but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v as_o first_o teach_v by_o moses_n the_o first_o professor_n or_o teacher_n of_o divinity_n for_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n a_o cause_n without_o doubt_n true_o ecclesiastical_a we_o find_v these_o word_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n thy_o manservant_n thy_o maid-servant_n thy_o cattle_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n which_o plain_o infer_v that_o the_o trust_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n deposit_v with_o those_o who_o have_v temporal_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v have_v power_n to_o command_v not_o only_o their_o own_o domestics_n or_o native_n to_o frequent_v public_a assembly_n but_o also_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n at_o least_o not_o to_o vilify_v or_o disturb_v they_o so_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o actuate_v and_o to_o protect_v though_o not_o to_o act_v and_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o priest_n though_o they_o may_v not_o take_v the_o office_n nor_o exercise_v the_o function_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o shameful_o then_o scornful_o say_v of_o bellarmine_n no_o less_o false_o then_o spiteful_o &_o jam_fw-la re_fw-la ipsa_fw-la calvinistis_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it mulier_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la tom._n 2._o controv_n general_a pri_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-fr de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o now_o the_o calvinist_n of_o england_n have_v a_o woman_n for_o their_o high_a priest_n mean_v the_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n the_o scoff_a ishmael_n may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o reproach_v his_o brethren_n as_o be_v a_o jesuit_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o reproach_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o woman_n she_o have_v that_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o my_o lady_n abbess_n forsooth_o may_v have_v by_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o canonist_n but_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o prophet_n have_v say_v king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n isa_n 49._o 23._o so_o that_o either_o let_v church_n man_n not_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v they_o king_n for_o father_n when_o he_o may_v have_v give_v they_o as_o he_o do_v their_o better_n tyrant_n for_o butcher_n and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n do_v say_v my_o son_n be_v not_o now_o negligent_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o burn_v incense_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o priest_n do_v he_o call_v they_o son_n and_o be_v he_o not_o their_o father_n or_o be_v he_o indeed_o their_o father_n and_o do_v they_o not_o owe_v he_o obedience_n nay_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o actual_o and_o ready_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o as_o priest_n too_o execute_v his_o command_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o function_n concern_v the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 15._o they_o gather_v their_o brethren_n and_o sanctify_a themselves_o and_o come_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n will_v bear_v it_o and_o then_o the_o case_n be_v plain_a the_o king_n command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v even_o in_o the_o lord_n business_n but_o if_o we_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o verbum_fw-la not_o for_o res_fw-la yet_o so_o the_o text_n will_v not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o require_v the_o priest_n obedience_n to_o the_o king_n order_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la so_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o king_n command_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v warrant_n from_o god_n the_o septuagint_n go_v further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la per_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n saint_n hierom_n go_v yet_o further_o juxta_fw-la mandatum_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la domini_fw-la according_a to_o the_o king_n injunction_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n be_v here_o both_o defective_a so_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o church_n concern_v this_o text_n but_o we_o have_v see_v enough_o already_o for_o the_o king_n have_v a_o warrant_n nay_o a_o command_n nay_o yet_o more_o he_o have_v dominion_n from_o god_n to_o cause_v the_o priest_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o command_n nor_o permission_n much_o less_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o do_v it_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n another_o thing_n to_o regulate_v or_o defend_v the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthood_n many_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n do_v the_o latter_a but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o do_v the_o former_a save_v only_a vzziah_n and_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n for_o do_v it_o 2_o chron._n 26._o so_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a axiom_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n custos_fw-la est_fw-la
utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v concern_v each_o table_n by_o itself_o for_o the_o word_n forecited_a out_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n prove_v it_o sufficient_o concern_v the_o first_o table_n as_o that_o take_v care_n for_o the_o external_a worship_n and_o as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n all_o the_o world_n agree_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v immediate_o and_o direct_o entrust_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o since_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v moral_a duty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o various_a paraphrase_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v all_o those_o text_n that_o enjoin_v or_o approve_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n care_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o so_o many_o gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n particular_o that_o signal_n injunction_n of_o god_n to_o joshuah_n this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n josh_n 1._o 8._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v not_o any_o more_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n out_o of_o joshuahs_n commission_n than_o out_o of_o god_n book_n in_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o we_o must_v infer_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o joshua_n as_o to_o a_o private_a man_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o make_v he_o a_o public_a person_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o moses_n his_o stead_n that_o this_o be_v a_o full_a precept_n both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n concern_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v for_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v for_o than_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n we_o have_v a_o promise_v answerable_a to_o that_o precept_n and_o what_o can_v be_v bring_v more_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o duty_n than_o god_n precept_n and_o god_n promise_v his_o precept_n command_v it_o his_o promise_n reward_v it_o the_o one_o to_o direct_v the_o other_o to_o encourage_v our_o obedience_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o work_n if_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o acceptance_n if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n quae_fw-la faciunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la beatos_fw-la in_fw-la te_fw-la mista_fw-la fluunt_fw-la those_o two_o thing_n either_o of_o which_o several_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o and_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v here_o joint_o and_o both_o together_o in_o joshuahs_n commission_n to_o wit_n precept_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v he_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o piety_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o prosperity_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v christian_a prince_n religious_a we_o must_v have_v they_o improsperous_a if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n god_n will_v not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o unless_o we_o dare_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v to_o defalcate_v from_o the_o power_n and_o trust_v which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o prince_n by_o legacy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o be_v make_v christian_a either_o they_o will_v deserve_v it_o less_o or_o abuse_v it_o more_o but_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o defalcation_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n 1._o not_o by_o christ_n he_o never_o diminish_v but_o altogether_o establish_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6._o 15._o and_o profess_v open_o before_o pilate_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o acknowledge_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o john_n 19_o 11._o so_o far_o be_v he_o either_o from_o leave_v a_o viceroy_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v some_o prince_n a_o faculty_n to_o act_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o their_o power_n of_o act_v or_o from_o leave_v his_o kingly_a office_n among_o a_o company_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n with_o power_n to_o control_v and_o subvert_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o pretence_n of_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o not_o by_o christ_n apostle_n they_o never_o diminish_v or_o debase_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o advance_v and_o extol_v they_o so_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o god_n minister_n and_o writeeth_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n by_o and_o after_o they_o say_v you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o what_o you_o even_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n ver_fw-la 1._o nec_fw-la animam_fw-la papae_fw-la excipit_fw-la he_o except_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v aeneas_n silvius_n whilst_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n scribe_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n though_o when_o himself_o be_v afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n whence_o that_o scoff_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o quod_fw-la aeneas_n probavit_fw-la pius_fw-la damnavit_fw-la what_o aeneas_n do_v pious_o approve_v that_o pius_n do_v impious_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o condemn_v himself_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o think_v some_o other_o may_v just_o condemn_v he_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o this_o opinion_n rather_o to_o his_o preferment_n then_o to_o his_o judgement_n for_o so_o himself_o do_v say_v in_o his_o bulla_n retractationum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o binius_fw-la dicent_fw-la fortasse_fw-la aliqui_fw-la cum_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la hanc_fw-la nobis_fw-la opinionem_fw-la advenisse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la mutatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o condemnation_n because_o he_o show_v the_o great_a truth_n while_o he_o have_v the_o lesser_a trust_n be_v a_o true_a interpreter_n of_o the_o text_n as_o a_o private_a man_n then_o as_o a_o pope_n be_v more_o faithful_a whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o less_o powerful_a for_o sure_o saint_n paul_n that_o say_v every_o soul_n except_v none_o even_o christ_n vicar_n be_v by_o this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a himself_o make_v a_o subject_n to_o god_n minister_n so_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n will_v those_o who_o he_o call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n say_v for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well_o do_v you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 15._o if_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n that_o do_v submit_v then_o be_v they_o a_o reprobate_a generation_n that_o do_v rebel_n and_o if_o they_o submit_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n they_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v regard_v not_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o one_o be_v well_o do_v the_o other_o sure_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o if_o the_o one_o silence_n the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n than_o the_o other_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o silence_v itself_o and_o all_o its_o presumptuous_a advocate_n in_o this_o strain_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n write_v all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n whilst_o yet_o their_o interest_n have_v not_o corrupt_v their_o divinity_n so_o saint_n augustine_n reges_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la errore_fw-la leges_fw-la contra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ferunt_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la contra_fw-la errorem_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritate_fw-la decernunt_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la malis_fw-la probantur_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la emendantur_fw-la mali_fw-la rex_fw-la nebuchodonosor_fw-la perversus_fw-la legem_fw-la saevam_fw-la dedit_fw-la ut_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la adoraretur_fw-la idem_fw-la correctus_fw-la severam_fw-la ne_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la blasphemaretur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinitus_fw-la eye_n praecipitur_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
due_a be_v to_o deny_v the_o text_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a go_v to_o heaven_n for_o heretic_n against_o the_o decalogue_n as_o against_o the_o creed_n sure_o mordecay_n and_o hester_n will_v not_o have_v appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o two_o day_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n if_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v be_v confine_v by_o god_n only_o to_o secular_a affair_n and_o prohibit_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o we_o dare_v not_o but_o say_v this_o trust_n this_o power_n be_v indeed_o the_o prince_n birthright_n and_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o his_o crown_n be_v from_o his_o head_n or_o his_o head_n be_v from_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o for_o else_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o such_o will_v be_v the_o outrage_n of_o headstrong_a schismatic_n heretic_n and_o atheist_n that_o we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o have_v no_o appearance_n or_o show_v of_o a_o church_n and_o no_o form_n or_o face_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v exhort_v correct_v administer_a pray_v excommunicate_a which_o be_v all_o that_o churchman_n can_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n can_v only_o enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o outward_a public_a solemnity_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v very_o much_o if_o not_o altogether_o upon_o the_o external_a or_o temporal_a power_n both_o for_o its_o be_v and_o for_o its_o continuance_n for_o if_o man_n once_o turn_v mad_a and_o outrageous_a as_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o their_o honesty_n to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v no_o more_o terrify_v they_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o their_o conscience_n so_o that_o neither_o fear_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a order_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o wherefore_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o a_o mischief_n that_o have_v already_o be_v so_o often_o feel_v aught_o to_o be_v always_o fear_v unless_o the_o secular_a arm_n defend_v the_o church_n well_o there_o may_v be_v some_o private_a love_n and_o desire_n but_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v any_o public_a practice_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n this_o augustine_n prove_v at_o large_a epist_n 50._o bonifacio_n comiti_fw-la de_fw-fr moderate_a coercendis_fw-la hereticis_fw-la which_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o full_a tractate_n because_o in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o retract_v cap._n 28._o he_o call_v it_o a_o book_n scripsi_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-la correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la in_o which_o book_n he_o use_v many_o argument_n why_o king_n by_o their_o secular_a power_n shall_v both_o defend_v and_o vindicate_v religion_n 1._o because_o those_o be_v blame_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v it_o not_o those_o extol_v above_o all_o other_o who_o do_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o else_o though_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n as_o private_a man_n yet_o not_o as_o king_n unless_o they_o make_v law_n to_o compel_v other_o also_o to_o serve_v he_o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la seruit_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la aliter_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la seruit_fw-la vivendo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la seruit_fw-la leges_fw-la justa_fw-la praecipientes_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la prohibentes_fw-la convenienti_fw-la rigore_fw-la sanciendo_fw-la king_n serve_v god_n as_o man_n by_o be_v religious_a but_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o king_n by_o make_v severe_a law_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o because_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o apostle_n desire_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o heathen_a prince_n in_o their_o day_n because_o that_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n yet_o now_o the_o church_n may_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n since_o that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o that_o king_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o quis_fw-la ment_fw-la sobrius_fw-la regibus_fw-la dicat_fw-la nolite_fw-la curare_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la teneatur_fw-la vel_fw-la oppugnetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la domini_fw-la vestri_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la sive_fw-la religiosus_fw-la sive_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la quibus_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la pertineat_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la quis_fw-la velit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la impudicus_fw-la what_o sober_a man_n will_v say_v to_o king_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o care_n to_o look_v after_o the_o church_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o do_v possess_v it_o or_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v after_o man_n piety_n who_o be_v to_o look_v after_o woman_n chastity_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o bastard_n &_o not_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrilege_n or_o idolatry_n in_o their_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o king_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n may_v redress_v many_o mischief_n which_o else_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v redress_v for_o though_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v move_v by_o love_n yet_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v awe_v by_o fear_n sicut_fw-la meliores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dirigit_fw-la amor_fw-la ita_fw-la plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la quos_fw-la corrigit_fw-la timor_fw-la and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v several_a text_n of_o the_o proverb_n particular_o this_o of_o prov._n 29._o 19_o verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la servus_n durus_fw-la a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n quum_fw-la dixit_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la emendari_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la jussit_fw-la deseri_fw-la sed_fw-la tacit_a admâ—nuit_fw-la unde_fw-la debeat_fw-la emendari_fw-la when_o be_v say_v a_o stubborn_a servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o leave_v incorrigible_a but_o private_o intimate_v the_o way_n he_o shall_v be_v correct_v sc_n by_o stripe_n or_o blow_n for_o god_n often_o use_v the_o scourge_n to_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n in_o christian_a king_n to_o scourge_v his_o enemy_n unto_o he_o &_o whereas_o the_o donatists_n object_n cui_fw-la vim_o christus_fw-la intulit_fw-la quem_fw-la coegit_fw-la who_o do_v christ_n force_v or_o compel_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a i_o answer_v say_v he_o let_v they_o look_v on_o s._n paul_n agnoscant_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la prius_fw-la cogentem_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la docentem_fw-la prius_fw-la ferientem_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la consolantem_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la poena_fw-la corporis_fw-la ad_fw-la evangelium_fw-la coactus_fw-la intravit_fw-la plus_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la solo_fw-la verbo_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o evangelio_n laboravit_fw-la let_v they_o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v first_o compel_v then_o instruct_v saint_n paul_n first_o strike_v he_o down_o then_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o he_o who_o be_v force_v to_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o body_n be_v more_o laborious_a therein_o than_o they_o who_o be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o last_o because_o the_o donatist_n use_v un_o just_a violence_n to_o oppose_v and_o opppress_v the_o church_n much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n use_v their_o just_a power_n to_o uphold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o curio_n ergo_fw-la non_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la perditos_fw-la filios_fw-la ut_fw-la redirent_fw-la si_fw-la perditi_fw-la silij_fw-la coegerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la ut_fw-la perirent_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n force_v her_o lose_a child_n to_o come_v to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n since_o they_o force_v their_o brethren_n to_o go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la magnam_fw-la coenam_fw-la svam_fw-la prius_fw-la adduci_fw-la jubet_fw-la convivas_fw-la postea_fw-la cogi_fw-la for_o even_o our_o lord_n himself_o first_o appoint_v guest_n to_o be_v invite_v but_o at_o last_o to_o
be_v compel_v unto_o his_o great_a supper_n quâ—propter_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la religionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la regum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la debuit_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la accepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sepibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o haeresibus_fw-la &_o schismatibus_fw-la coguntur_fw-la intrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coguntur_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la coguntur_fw-la attendant_n wherefore_o if_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v either_o among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v they_o be_v drive_v even_o into_o those_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v find_v true_a food_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o saint_n augustine_n argument_n why_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o inhuman_a barbarism_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o invade_v maximian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o its_o wood_n for_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o make_v of_o stone_n they_o may_v knock_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o poniard_n than_o drag_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a but_o the_o dust_n have_v stop_v the_o bleed_a of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v still_o life_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o again_o take_v he_o away_o from_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n for_o help_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o a_o turret_n so_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v at_o lest_o beat_v his_o breath_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o not_o his_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v their_o cruelty_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n yet_o even_o this_o man_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o they_o thrice_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n again_o revive_v be_v steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n and_o so_o well_o recover_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o he_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o in_o time_n beget_v their_o conformity_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la religiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la pius_fw-la perlatis_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la mallet_n piissimis_fw-la legibus_fw-la istius_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la omnino_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la christi_fw-la signa_fw-la portarent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la torrendo_fw-la &_o coercendo_fw-la redigere_fw-la quam_fw-la saeviendi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la auferre_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la ac_fw-la pereundi_fw-la relinquere_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o religious_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mischief_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o to_o command_v their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o command_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n as_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o deny_v his_o subject_n power_n of_o destroy_v other_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o power_n of_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o maintain_v the_o outward_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v once_o thought_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n he_o plain_o recant_v that_o opinion_n and_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o recantation_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v 2_o retract_v c._n 5._o dixi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placere_fw-la ullius_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la impetu_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la violent_a arctare_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v posset_n diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o i_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v violent_o force_v schismatic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a by_o experience_n neither_o how_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n will_v make_v they_o the_o worse_a nor_o how_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o a_o divine_a to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o hypo-psalm_n or_o burden_n of_o which_o psalm_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a period_n be_v this_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la judicate_v all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n now_o judge_v the_o truth_n u._n tom._n 7._o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o turbulence_n and_o violence_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_a christ_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n wound_v his_o church_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n though_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o and_o not_o much_o rather_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o person_n or_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o not_o much_o more_o those_o who_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o either_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o person_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o command_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o word_n werr_v speak_v to_o eli_n for_o not_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grave_a sermon_n to_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o nay_o to_o punish_v religion_n for_o his_o sake_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o ark_n shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o philistine_n then_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o israelite_n we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confusion_n however_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o severe_o punish_v that_o neither_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o our_o glory_n nor_o our_o glory_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a face_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o it_o this_o make_a king_n david_n so_o zealous_a to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o
will_v give_v they_o life_n by_o his_o ordinary_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a minister_n for_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o those_o be_v word_n of_o eternal_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o of_o eternal_a comfort_n psal_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n no_o more_o then_o of_o israel_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n if_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n they_o must_v be_v of_o god_n israel_n though_o they_o may_v be_v of_o several_a tribe_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n israel_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v here_o guide_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o hereafter_o receive_v they_o with_o glory_n for_o he_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v save_v they_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o thereby_o show_v he_o have_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n sufficient_a mean_n of_o be_v save_v in_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctrine_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o a_o infallible_a doctor_n for_o if_o timothy_n by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v able_a to_o save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o more_o need_n in_o god_n account_n of_o a_o infallible_a bishop_n to_o teach_v they_o than_o they_o have_v of_o a_o impeccable_a bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o indeed_o infallibility_n can_v be_v in_o the_o understanding_n without_o impeccability_n in_o the_o will_n since_o the_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o last_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o itself_o be_v deprave_v may_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o dictate_v of_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o lest_o we_o shall_v make_v light_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a church_n because_o we_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o believe_v their_o infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v their_o impeccability_n we_o find_v plain_o that_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n even_o that_o church_n with_o which_o timothy_n be_v entrust_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o epistle_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 35._o though_o we_o may_v just_o and_o shall_v willing_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n then_o sure_a the_o universal_a church_n much_o more_o for_o so_o the_o argument_n will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o one_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v the_o save_a truth_n whilst_o he_o swerve_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n then_o much_o more_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o nation_n if_o she_o careful_o attend_v and_o steadfast_o cleave_v to_o that_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o condition_n unnecessary_a let_v he_o consider_v that_o those_o four_o general_a council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n receive_v as_o four_o gospel_n do_v set_v the_o bible_n upon_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n appeal_n to_o it_o for_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o all_o their_o determination_n which_o if_o all_o other_o general_a council_n at_o least_o so_o repute_v have_v do_v since_o that_o time_n well_o we_o may_v have_v have_v few_o article_n but_o certain_o we_o must_v have_v have_v a_o sure_a creed_n and_o a_o founder_n faith_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o provincial_a council_n by_o cleave_v to_o the_o text_n have_v more_o true_o show_v themselves_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n than_o some_o repute_a general_a council_n that_o have_v forsake_v it_o as_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n which_o have_v in_o it_o but_o thirteen_o bishop_n yet_o suppress_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o schismatical_a opinion_n together_o whereas_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o consist_v almost_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v light_a regard_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o order_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o end_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o it_o begin_v such_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o sure_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o conscionable_a man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o sacrament_n above_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o council_n and_o who_o will_v think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n either_o less_o curable_a or_o more_o damnable_a then_o that_o which_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a saint_n paul_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o mention_n both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o she_o also_o follow_v those_o instruction_n before_o he_o call_v she_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o indeed_o the_o first_o part_n of_o every_o church_n trust_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o she_o be_v entrust_v withal_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o that_o she_o shall_v keep_v it_o 2._o that_o she_o shall_v expound_v it_o 3._o that_o she_o shall_v obey_v it_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o of_o late_o have_v cavil_v at_o the_o write_a word_n thereby_o think_v to_o resolve_v all_o religion_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o truth_n take_v a_o direct_a course_n to_o resolve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n into_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v god_n faithful_a trustee_n in_o keep_v the_o substance_n or_o letter_n of_o his_o word_n who_o can_v think_v her_o faithful_a in_o expound_v the_o sense_n or_o in_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o then_o farewell_n to_o the_o church_n faithfulness_n and_o consequent_o to_o her_o authority_n which_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o her_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o just_a a_o exception_n now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act._n 4._o 19_o the_o intent_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o advise_v we_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v only_o hearken_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o reason_n and_o force_v of_o your_o argument_n will_v certain_o â—eep_v we_o from_o harken_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o god_n nay_o you_o have_v set_v light_n by_o his_o word_n that_o you_o may_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a only_a against_o the_o man_n not_o against_o the_o cause_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o best_a when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o worst_a man_n those_o who_o have_v least_o hearken_v to_o god_n voice_n have_v give_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o other_o not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o their_o voice_n and_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v first_o angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o themselves_o for_o they_o take_v not_o only_o a_o very_a impious_a but_o also_o a_o very_a indiscreet_a way_n by_o vilify_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o cavil_n then_o a_o argument_n for_o let_v all_o the_o original_a bibles_n be_v examine_v both_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o exact_o agree_v in_o one_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o their_o disagreement_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o several_a gloss_n and_o translation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v soon_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v